judgement_n about_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v god_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o direct_v profane_a one_o and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o holy_a thing_n where_o their_o life_n show_v that_o their_o practical_a judgement_n be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o sincere_a that_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o james_n 5._o 16._o do_v you_o perform_v this_o much_o faithful_o or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v further_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o but_o if_o you_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a in_o what_o you_o know_v how_o unmeet_a be_v you_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o controvert_v circumstance_n of_o duty_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o meddle_v in_o such_o controversy_n do_v you_o do_v it_o wilful_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o before_o man_n by_o declare_v the_o hypocrisy_n which_o aggravate_v your_o ungodliness_n what_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o reproach_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o himself_o never_o serious_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o when_o he_o meditate_v not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o delight_v in_o it_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o little_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o a_o little_a customary_a lip_n service_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a neglecter_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o differ_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a godly_a christian_n 3._o direct_v 3._o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a trial_n of_o the_o case_n for_o if_o in_o such_o practical_a case_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v against_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v against_o you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o teach_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v several_a error_n that_o i_o be_o here_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o worship_n the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n spirit_n and_o truth_n consider_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o these_o man_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o they_o must_v judge_v then_o without_o that_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o they_o must_v judge_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o against_o the_o disease_a habit_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o you_o call_v a_o drunkard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n or_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o proud_a or_o a_o passionate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o several_a sin_n how_o partial_a will_v they_o be_v and_o so_o will_v a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v 3._o you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_a he_o never_o thorough_o study_v it_o but_o its_o certain_a he_o never_o serious_o try_v it_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v long_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o physic_n that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o never_o study_v or_o practise_v mere_o because_o his_o own_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o or_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ancient_a pilot_n about_o navigation_n than_o once_o that_o never_o be_v at_o sea_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o i_o speak_v this_o also_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o another_o error_n that_o you_o prefer_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o some_o few_o godly_a people_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v likly_o to_o have_v forsake_v a_o small_a part_n of_o godly_a people_n than_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o particular_a opinion_n which_o even_o good_a man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o more_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o suspect_v that_o most_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n than_o that_o a_o party_n or_o some_o few_o be_v so_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o worship_v 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o god_n but_o only_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o man_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n otherwise_o you_o will_v set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o much_o as_o use_v coordinate_a mediator_n be_v a_o reject_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n none_o must_v be_v call_v master_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o master_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v yourselves_o and_o practise_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o all_o that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o 13._o see_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o your_o own_o case_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o ofttime_n a_o rational_a doubt_n may_v necessitate_v you_o to_o suspend_v your_o practice_n as_o your_o belief_n or_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v when_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o condemn_v another_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o suspension_n only_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o you_o doubt_v as_o to_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o venture_v to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o he_o for_o than_o you_o must_v wilful_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o your_o weakness_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o offer_v god_n no_o worship_n that_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o such_o 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o be_v suit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o 16._o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o 20._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v and_o thus_o god_n often_o call_v for_o holy_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christ_n oppose_v to_o mere_a external_a ceremony_n or_o shadow_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o worship_v he_o with_o admiration_n and_o make_v not_o either_o visible_a or_o mental_a image_n of_o he_o nor_o debase_v he_o not_o by_o undue_a resemblance_n of_o he_o god_n the_o second_o commandment_n câ—â—â—â—o_o de_fw-fr nat._n
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
snare_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o blame_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o that_o make_v they_o §_o 11._o 5._o another_o of_o satan_n way_n to_o make_v religion_n burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o be_v by_o overwhelm_v sorrow_n â—_o by_o overwhelm_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o by_o persuade_v you_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o cause_v you_o to_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o strive_v to_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o course_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o timorous_a passionate_a nature_n and_o so_o make_v every_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o you_o by_o raise_v some_o overwhelm_a fear_n for_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o in_o some_o feminine_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n this_o temptation_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o holy_a soul_n can_v do_v but_o little_a in_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n his_o way_n and_o servant_n yet_o fear_v so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religion_n be_v grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 12._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o grievance_n with_o you_o god_n have_v command_v you_o a_o sweet_a work_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o cheerful_a progress_n to_o eternal_a joy_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o grief_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o value_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n present_v to_o you_o such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o will_v make_v these_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o temperature_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v religious_a fear_n when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o hurtful_a be_v sinful_a and_o indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v as_o other_o hurtful_a passion_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o pacific_a the_o soul_n and_o give_v you_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o your_o access_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o §_o 13._o 6._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v religion_n seem_v grievous_a be_v retain_v unmortified_a sensual_a desire_n lust_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o your_o lust_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o every_o duty_n will_v be_v so_o far_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o desire_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o belove_a sickness_n and_o then_o both_o your_o food_n and_o your_o physician_n will_v be_v less_o grievous_a to_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7_o 8._o you_o will_v less_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v §_o 14._o 7._o another_o cause_n of_o confound_v and_o weary_v you_o be_v the_o mixture_n of_o your_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 7._o by_o actus_fw-la sin_n deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n and_o wound_v your_o conscience_n by_o renew_a guilt_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n if_o you_o thus_o keep_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o work_v or_o travail_v but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n resolve_o forsake_v your_o wilful_a sin_v and_o come_v home_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20._o 21._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o thorn_n be_v out_o your_o pain_n will_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o in_o your_o sin_n §_o 15._o 8._o last_o to_o make_v religion_n unpleasant_a to_o you_o the_o tempter_n will_v keep_v the_o substance_n of_o gospel_n 8_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o renor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n unknown_a or_o unobserved_a to_o you_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o as_o consist_v in_o error_n only_o or_o in_o triâ—â—es_n in_o shadow_n and_o show_v and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n you_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v you_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o every_o duty_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n know_v and_o use_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o confound_a thing_n direct_v 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v a_o continual_a 14._o direct_v 14._o watch_n upon_o your_o sense_n appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o cast_v not_o yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n occasion_n or_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v remember_v that_o your_o salvation_n lie_v on_o your_o success_n §_o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o strength_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o great_a must_v your_o diligence_n be_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o appetite_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v abate_v as_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n do_v abate_v to_o such_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o where_o nature_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v there_o need_v not_o much_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o age_a and_o weak_a from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n excessive_a sport_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v sin_n which_o youth_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o especial_o some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o young_a and_o strong_a but_o have_v in_o their_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n a_o special_a inclination_n to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o lust_n or_o sport_n or_o foolish_a mirth_n there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n resolution_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n lust_n be_v not_o like_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n that_o surprise_v we_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o reason_n and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n which_o though_o reason_n must_v subdue_v and_o govern_v yet_o the_o perfect_a reason_n will_v not_o extirpate_v but_o there_o it_o will_v still_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v when_o object_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n to_o allure_v and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o a_o
the_o soul_n to_o this_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o yet_o so_o god_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n reasonable_a so_o necessary_a and_o so_o excellent_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o diligence_n too_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v the_o direction_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o practical_o to_o further_a the_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n in_o particular_a act_n §_o 4_o direct_v 1._o remember_v the_o unquestionable_a plenary_a title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o government_n of_o you_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v awe_v the_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o subject_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n shall_v not_o god_n rule_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v not_o christ_n rule_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o quicken_v §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v desire_v nothing_o reasonable_o in_o a_o governor_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a he_o have_v perfect_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v most_o regardful_a of_o his_o subject_n good_a and_o will_v put_v no_o evil_a into_o his_o law_n he_o be_v almighty_a to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o all_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o self-sufficient_a and_o never_o need_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o deceit_n or_o unrighteous_a mean_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o oppress_v his_o subject_n to_o attain_v his_o ends._n he_o be_v â—ur_n very_o end_v and_o interest_n and_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n opposite_a to_o our_o good_a which_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o father_n and_o love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n confident_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o unable_a and_o unfit_a you_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o yourselves_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o bias_v by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n so_o turbulent_a be_v your_o passion_n so_o uncessant_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o unable_a be_v you_o to_o protect_v or_o reward_v yourselves_o that_o methinks_v you_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o your_o own_o seduce_a counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n have_v get_v such_o dominion_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a unrenewed_a man_n that_o for_o such_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o horse_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o remember_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n god_n make_v of_o his_o kingly_a prerogative_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o direct_v 4._o obedience_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o his_o precept_n his_o promise_n his_o threaten_n his_o vehement_a exhortation_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a all_o tell_v you_o aloud_o that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o you_o obey_v his_o law_n or_o not_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o regard_v that_o which_o you_o find_v be_v so_o regard_v of_o god_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v 5._o direct_v 5._o tâ—_n yourselves_o and_o other_o our_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n keep_v their_o due_a temperament_n proportion_n and_o place_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v place_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o nature_n than_o all_o be_v at_o eâ—se_n within_o we_o our_o food_n be_v pleasant_a our_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a our_o labour_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o vivacity_n make_v life_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o we_o be_v useful_a in_o our_o place_n and_o helpful_a to_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_o obedient_a god_n give_v he_o a_o reward_n before_o the_o full_a reward_n he_o find_v that_o obedience_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a god_n ow_v he_o and_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o his_o burden_n and_o his_o work_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n than_o other_o yea_o the_o world_n shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o its_o right_a order_n unity_n peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o by_o a_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o disobedience_n even_o at_o present_a both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o world_n when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confusion_n ruin_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o disobey_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n or_o disorder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v make_v we_o groan_v till_o our_o bone_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ease_n god_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n conscience_n will_v be_v unquiet_a the_o soul_n will_v lose_v its_o peace_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v former_a mercy_n will_v grow_v less_o sweet_a it_o be_v former_a rest_n will_v turn_v to_o weariness_n its_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a its_o burden_n heavy_a who_o will_v not_o fear_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v you_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o right_a or_o fitness_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v you_o and_o what_o be_v their_o work_n and_o final_a reward_n methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o you_o see_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 8._o it_o will_v strike_v you_o with_o horror_n if_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n you_o will_v but_o think_v i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o disobey_v my_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o his_o will._n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o turn_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o most_o malignant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o madness_n and_o misery_n as_o you_o discern_v iâ—_n they_o every_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o partake_v of_o in_o its_o degree_n to_o see_v a_o swinish_a drunkard_n in_o his_o vomit_n to_o hear_v a_o rage_a bedlam_n curse_v and_o swear_v or_o a_o malignant_a wretch_n blaspheme_v and_o scorn_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o hear_v how_o foolish_o they_o talk_v against_o god_n and_o see_v how_o malicious_o they_o hate_v his_o servant_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v turn_v one_o stomach_n against_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o think_v what_o beaâ—s_n or_o incarnate_a devil_n many_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v to_o think_v what_o confusion_n and_o inhumanity_n possess_v most_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v make_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n seem_v odious_a to_o we_o when_o the_o dominion_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a 9_o direct_v 9_o §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o mark_v what_o obedience_n be_v expect_v by_o man_n and_o what_o influence_n government_n have_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o will_v and_o what_o the_o
do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o reproach_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v these_o be_v your_o religious_a man_n you_o see_v now_o what_o their_o strictness_n be_v and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v 20._o last_o they_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o have_v draw_v a_o job_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v boast_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v when_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o false_a presumption_n of_o his_o success_n as_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o godly_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o tempt_v they_o §_o 19_o ii_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a direction_n beside_o those_o foregoing_a to_o help_v you_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v hate_v it_o for_o your_o cleanse_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v mortify_v and_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v anatomize_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o your_o cure_n §_o 20._o direct_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o attribute_n and_o always_o to_o live_v as_o sin_n direct_v 1._o how_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v know_v sin_n perfect_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n perfect_o you_o can_v no_o further_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v than_o you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v who_o you_o sin_n against_o for_o the_o formal_a malignity_n of_o sin_n be_v relative_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o practical_a prevalent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v fear_v sin_v they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v bold_a unreverent_o with_o god_n will_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v bold_a with_o sin_n the_o atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v we_o so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n authority_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o will_v revive_v our_o sense_n of_o sin_n malignity_n §_o 21._o direct_v 2._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o office_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o it_o his_o life_n condemn_v it_o love_v christ_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o cause_v his_o death_n love_v he_o and_o thou_o will_v love_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ._n these_o two_o great_a light_n will_v show_v the_o odiousness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 22._o direct_v 3._o think_v well_o both_o how_o holy_a the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o great_a 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o heavenly_a light_n come_v down_o into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v my_o darkness_n and_o defilement_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wonderful_a mercy_n though_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n yet_o all_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o §_o 23._o direct_v 4._o know_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o think_v what_o he_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o dâ—ne_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o make_v sin_n odious_a even_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o life_n with_o mercy_n it_o will_v grieve_v you_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o extraordinary_a friend_n his_o love_n and_o kindness_n will_v come_v into_o your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o angry_a with_o your_o own_o unkindness_n here_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o hide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o tempt_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o deny_v his_o great_a special_a mercy_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v your_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n also_o by_o hide_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 5._o think_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o even_o to_o love_n obey_v 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o disable_v and_o pervert_v it_o how_o excellent_a and_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v we_o create_v for_o and_o call_v to_o and_o shall_v we_o defile_v the_o temple_n â—â—_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n where_o we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o serve_v and_o magnify_v our_o creator_n §_o 25._o direct_v 6._o think_v well_o what_o pure_a and_o sweet_a delight_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v enjoy_v from_o god_n in_o his_o 6._o direct_v 6._o holy_a service_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o prefer_v fleshly_a lust_n before_o they_o o_o how_o happy_o may_v we_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o how_o fruitful_o may_v we_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wallow_v with_o swine_n in_o a_o belove_a dunghill_n §_o 26._o direct_v 7._o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o what_o a_o life_n the_o holy_a one_o there_o now_o live_v and_o then_o think_v whether_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n either_o you_o will_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o if_o you_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v no_o worldly_a mind_n no_o pride_n no_o passion_n no_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o pleasure_n there_o o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o hour_n how_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o love_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v you_o loath_a sin_n ever_o after_o and_o look_v on_o sinner_n as_o on_o man_n in_o bedlam_n wallow_v naked_a in_o their_o dung_n especial_o to_o think_v that_o you_o hope_v yourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o like_o those_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v ill_o beseem_v you_o §_o 27._o direct_v 8._o look_v but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o think_v well_o of_o the_o difference_n 8._o direct_v 8._o betwixt_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a devil_n be_v pollute_v holiness_n and_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n sin_n dwell_v in_o hell_n and_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o as_o every_o holy_a motion_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o remember_v when_o you_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v learning_n and_o imitate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v so_o far_o like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o pain_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o good_a than_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 9_o look_v always_o on_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o man_n judge_v of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o at_o the_o last_o what_o do_v man_n in_o heaven_n say_v of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v man_n in_o hell_n say_v of_o
heaven_n and_o audience_n with_o god_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o in_o christ._n thou_o see_v in_o flesh_n a_o companion_n of_o angel_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o must_v short_o be_v above_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v love_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o such_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o believer_n who_o will_v câ—me_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o o_o the_o abundant_a deliverance_n preservation_n provision_n encouragement_n which_o all_o his_o servant_n receive_v â—â—â—â—_o god_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v even_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v for_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o h_o judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v fâ—r_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o â—â—s_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n â—â—_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 25_o 28_o 31_o 37._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psâ—lm_n 116._o 15._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 10_o 11._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal._n 31._o 23._o §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o insist_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o desire_n after_o vision_n as_o to_o undervalue_v the_o low_a apprehension_n 11._o direct_v 11._o of_o faith_n but_o love_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o intuition_n we_o be_v exceed_v â—pt_v to_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o sight_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o affect_v we_o which_o sense_n perceive_v not_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n unseen_a it_o hardly_o satisfi_v we_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v or_o feel_v and_o hereupon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v hinder_v while_o we_o think_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o or_o take_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o a_o dream_n yea_o it_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n itself_o while_o we_o take_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v next_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v search_v and_o strive_v long_a and_o find_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n man_n be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n for_o present_a thing_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o those_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o man_n be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v his_o god_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v and_o know_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o better_o but_o be_v it_o nothing_o o_o presumptuous_a soul_n to_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o order_n to_o a_o near_a sight_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n describe_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o see_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o will_v thou_o travel_v to_o no_o place_n but_o what_o thou_o see_v all_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o immediate_a intuition_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o fruition_n and_o reward_n or_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n be_v fit_a for_o trial_n and_o preparation_n to_o show_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_v life_n unthankful_a soul_n compare_v thy_o state_n with_o that_o of_o bruit_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o know_v thy_o maker_n in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o promise_a immortality_n unless_o thou_o present_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n when_o these_o thy_o fâ—llow_n creature_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o compare_v thyself_o now_o with_o thyself_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o carnality_n have_v thou_o then_o any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o now_o undervalue_v or_o any_o such_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o thou_o now_o accounte_v next_o to_o none_o when_o the_o light_n first_o shine_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o have_v first_o experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v it_o something_o and_o rejoyce_v in_o the_o light_n if_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v sudden_o attain_v but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o attain_v will_v thou_o have_v call_v it_o nothing_o will_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o have_v know_v both_o the_o indies_n as_o thy_o own_o o_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o little_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v when_o god_n may_v have_v shut_v thou_o out_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o and_o have_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o to_o have_v desire_v no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o such_o as_o may_v feed_v thy_o fancy_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v intellectual_a apprehension_n for_o dream_n unless_o thy_o sense_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v will_v thou_o take_v thy_o soul_n thyself_o for_o nothing_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o court_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o full_a and_o the_o near_a sight_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o desire_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o all_o this_o will_v be_v have_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n and_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o way_n know_v better_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thy_o travail_n and_o thy_o home_n and_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o passenger_n to_o expect_v humble_o submit_v to_o a_o obedient_a wait_v in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v at_o age_n to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n thou_o must_v live_v and_o love_n and_o run_v and_o fight_v and_o conquer_v and_o suffer_v by_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o crown_n §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n to_o foresee_v by_o faith_n 12._o direct_v 12._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v there_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o millâ—nar_n read_v 〈…〉_o his_o prognostiâ—on_fw-fr si_fw-mi in_o â—â—â—â—lis_fw-la sâ—de_fw-la 〈…〉_o haâ—_n sâ—â—vatur_fw-la â—aeâ—editus_fw-la 〈…〉_o quaedam_fw-la &_o tâ—pida_fw-la pâ—oserunâ—_n aliqui_fw-la putantes_fw-la eam_fw-la se_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o teâ—rena_fw-la jerusalem_n mille_n ann'_v existimant_fw-la esse_fw-la deliâ—iarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la proprietatâ—_n recâ—pturâ—â—_n qui_fw-la iâ—â—rrogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la astruant_fw-la delicias_fw-la corporales_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la haereditaâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la corrum_fw-la â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la marcesceâ—e_fw-la didymâ—_n alexand._n i._n petr._n 1._o câ—â—â—â—_n millâ—nar_n glory_n be_v the_o use_n of_o grace._n though_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o thus_o by_o faith_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o there_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o believe_v which_o then_o we_o must_v more_o open_o behold_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o apprehension_n of_o love_n will_v unconceivable_o excel_v the_o high_a which_o can_v be_v here_o attain_v so_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o argument_n and_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o here_o and_o will_v raise_v we_o as_o high_a as_o mean_n can_v raise_v we_o the_o great_a
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
and_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o preach_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n have_v be_v crowd_v after_o without_o be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o or_o chargeable_a with_o pride_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o accusable_a for_o be_v behold_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o fire_n and_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n food_n and_o rest_n for_o be_v value_v by_o all_o little_o do_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n estimation_n and_o applause_n and_o how_o much_o they_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v overvalue_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o how_o oft_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o laborious_a apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o oft_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o through_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o unfitness_n when_o the_o envious_a dullard_n fearless_o utter_v a_o dry_a discourse_n and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v and_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o other_o they_o think_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v call_v pride_n because_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v fit_v best_a to_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 14._o if_o a_o humble_a christian_a have_v after_o much_o temptation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n attain_v to_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v he_o and_o number_v he_o with_o his_o little_a flock_n when_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o proud_a by_o ungodly_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o to_o be_v thankful_a 15._o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v or_o slander_v shall_v modest_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o use_v that_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o will_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n because_o he_o contradict_v proud_a accuser_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o belie_v himself_o yea_o though_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o dishonour_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o poor_a do_v mistake_v their_o superior_n to_o be_v proud_a if_o their_o apparel_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n and_o value_v almost_o like_o their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v sober_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o rank_n 17._o some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rustic_a or_o careless_a disposition_n unfit_a for_o compliment_n and_o some_o be_v take_v up_o with_o serious_a study_n and_o employment_n so_o contrary_a to_o compliment_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o 341._o â—â—â—â—_o a_o incessu_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la gestuoâ—u_fw-la &_o compotier_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—nde_fw-la supâ—rbissimi_fw-la animi_fw-la contrarerit_fw-la infamiam_fw-la callimach_n exper._n de_fw-fr attil_n p._n 341._o time_n nor_o mind_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o complemental_a person_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v neglect_v do_v usual_o accuse_v such_o man_n of_o pride_n 18._o some_o be_v of_o a_o silent_a temper_n and_o be_v accuse_v for_o pride_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o other_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o expect_v it_o 19_o some_o be_v natural_o unapt_a to_o be_v familiar_a till_o they_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impudent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a enough_o to_o speak_v much_o to_o stranger_n and_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o they_o no_o though_o it_o be_v with_o their_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o be_v ordinary_o mis-judged_n to_o be_v proud_a 20._o some_o have_v contract_v some_o unhandsome_a custom_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o gesture_n which_o to_o rash_a censurer_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o pride_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o all_o these_o seem_n the_o humble_a be_v judge_v choose_v quod_fw-la â—_o magnaâ—um_o ac_fw-la procâ—â—um_fw-la congressu_fw-la abstinuerit_fw-la chrysanthius_n alieniotque_fw-la â—uerit_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la fastui_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la rusticitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aut_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la potestas_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la ita_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la &_o minime_fw-la dissimulanter_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la verba_fw-la factitabat_fw-la eâ—â—aâ—ius_n in_o choose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a §_o 8._o iii_o there_o be_v also_o many_o counterfeit_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o the_o proud_a be_v take_v to_o be_v humble_a as_o 1._o a_o accuse_v of_o themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o vileness_n through_o mere_a terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o judas_n or_o the_o constraint_n of_o affliction_n as_o pharaoh_n or_o of_o the_o face_n of_o death_n 2._o a_o customary_a confess_v of_o such_o sin_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o speech_n with_o other_o which_o the_o best_a be_v use_v to_o confess_v and_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o be_v take_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n than_o a_o disgrace_n 3._o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o those_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o a_o hold_v of_o those_o tenet_n which_o doctrinal_o be_v most_o to_o man_n abasement_n but_o yet_o never_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o heart_n 5._o a_o discreet_a restraint_n of_o boast_v and_o such_o a_o discommend_v of_o themselves_o as_o tend_v to_o procure_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n 6._o a_o affect_a condescension_n and_o familiarity_n with_o other_o even_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n which_o may_v seem_v humility_n when_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o smile_n and_o courtesy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v but_o the_o humility_n of_o 6._o â—_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o absolom_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n design_v to_o procure_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o choose_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o inferior_n because_o they_o will_v bear_v sway_n and_o be_v always_o the_o great_a themselves_o in_o the_o company_n like_a dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dethrone_v turn_v schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v domineer_v among_o the_o boy_n 8._o a_o constrain_a meanness_n of_o apparel_n provision_n and_o deportment_n when_o poverty_n force_v man_n to_o speak_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o wealth_n and_o honour_n they_o will_v live_v as_o high_a as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o how_o quiet_a be_v the_o bear_n when_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o how_o little_a do_v serve_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o more_o 9_o a_o affect_a meanness_n and_o plainness_n in_o apparel_n while_o pride_n run_v out_o some_o other_o way_n he_o that_o be_v odious_o proud_a of_o his_o suppose_a wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o birth_n or_o great_a reputation_n may_v in_o his_o very_a pride_n be_v above_o the_o womanish_a and_o childish_a way_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o little_a toy_n 10._o a_o loathe_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o while_o he_o overlook_v his_o own_o perhaps_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o cloud_v he_o as_o the_o covetous_a hate_n other_o that_o be_v covetous_a because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o their_o gain_n as_o dog_n fight_v for_o the_o bone_n which_o both_o will_v have_v many_o more_o counterfeit_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o seem_n of_o pride_n whereto_o it_o be_v contrary_a §_o 9_o direct_v 2._o observe_v the_o motion_n and_o discovery_n of_o pride_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o 2._o direct_v 2._o like_o the_o devil_n prevail_v by_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o work_n i_o shall_v here_o distinct_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o its_o several_a way_n against_o god_n and_o man._n sign_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o pride_n against_o god._n §_o 10._o sign_n 1._o self-idolizing_a pride_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o
distress_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o spare_v they_o and_o try_v they_o once_o again_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n and_o live_v more_o holy_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o show_v all_o about_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o change_n and_o a_o exemplary_a life_n o_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a terrible_a thing_n to_o return_v to_o security_n sloth_n and_o sin_n and_o break_v such_o promise_n to_o god_n such_o be_v often_o give_v over_o to_o woeful_a hardheartedness_n or_o despair_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o delusory_a word_n §_o 70._o thus_o i_o have_v open_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o redeem_v time_n the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a importance_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v frequent_o amaze_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o sluggish_a world_n can_v so_o insensible_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o waste_v precious_a time_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o in_o so_o needy_a and_o dangerous_a a_o case_n though_o i_o bless_v my_o god_n that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o lose_v my_o time_n but_o have_v long_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o sin_n yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o such_o overpowering_a motive_n compel_v i_o not_o to_o make_v continual_a haste_n and_o to_o be_v still_o at_o work_n with_o all_o my_o might_n in_o a_o case_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n chap._n vi_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n how_o much_o man_n thought_n be_v regard_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o himself_o and_o what_o agent_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v of_o very_a much_o good_a or_o evil_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o not_o repeat_v but_o only_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o the_o work_n have_v three_o part_n they_o must_v have_v several_a direction_n 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a thought_n 3._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a tit._n 1._o direction_n against_o evil_a and_o idle_a thought_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o know_v which_o be_v evil_a thought_n and_o retain_v such_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o they_o continual_o 1._o direct_v 1._o on_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v provoke_v you_o still_o to_o meet_v they_o with_o abhorrence_n evil_a thought_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o all_o thought_n against_o the_o be_v or_o attribute_n or_o relation_n or_o honour_n or_o work_n of_o god_n atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o savour_n of_o unthankfullness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o discontent_n and_o distrust_n or_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o also_o sinful_a selfish_a covetous_a proud_a study_n to_o make_v a_o mere_a trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o gain_v to_o be_v able_a to_o overtalk_v other_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a forbid_a thing_n inordinate_a curiosity_n and_o hasty_a conceitedness_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o god_n decree_n or_o obscure_a prophecy_n prodigy_n providence_n mention_v before_o about_o pride_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o thought_n against_o any_o particular_a word_n or_o truth_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a duty_n against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o unreverent_a neglect_n of_o the_o name_n or_o holy_a day_n of_o god_n all_o impious_a thought_n against_o public_a duty_n or_o family_n duty_n or_o secret_a duty_n and_o all_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o mar_v any_o one_o duty_n all_o thought_n of_o dishonour_n contempt_n neglect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o high_a power_n set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n either_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n or_o any_o other_o superior_n all_o thought_n of_o pride_n self-exalting_a ambition_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n voluptuous_a sensual_a thought_n proceed_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inordinate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n thought_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_v of_o other_o envious_a malicious_a reproachful_a injurious_a contemptuous_a wrathful_a revengeful_a thought_n lustful_a wanton_a filthy_a thought_n drunken_a gluttonous_a fleshly_a thought_n inordinate_a careful_a fearful_a anxious_a vexatious_a discompose_v thought_n presumptuous_a and_o secure_a despair_v and_o deject_v thought_n slothful_a delay_v negligent_a and_o discourage_a thought_n uncharitable_a cruel_a false_a censorious_a unmerciful_a thought_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a thought_n hate_v all_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n spawn_n §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o insensible_a what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o dangerous_a a_o signification_n and_o consequence_n a_o course_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v to_o your_o soul_n they_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n or_o action_n do_v for_o as_o be_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o prov._n 23._o 7._o a_o good_a man_n or_o evil_n be_v denominate_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n o_o the_o vile_a and_o numerous_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o man_n thought_n and_o proceed_v from_o man_n thought_n o_o the_o precious_a time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o idle_a and_o other_o sinful_a thought_n o_o the_o good_a that_o be_v hinder_v hereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o of_o this_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n aforemention_v i_o proceed_v §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o above_o all_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o destroy_v those_o sinful_a inclination_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o your_o evil_a thought_n proceed_v in_o vain_a else_o will_v you_o strive_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v stop_v they_o that_o very_a heart_n itself_o will_v be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v your_o thought_n all_o upon_o the_o world_n either_o covet_v or_o care_v or_o grieve_v for_o what_o you_o want_v or_o please_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o get_v down_o your_o deceive_a estimation_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o count_v all_o with_o paul_n but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o till_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o you_o your_o worldly_a thought_n will_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o will_v stand_v still_o when_o once_o this_o poise_n be_v take_v off_o crucify_v it_o and_o this_o breath_n and_o pulse_n will_v cease_v so_o if_o your_o thought_n do_v run_v upon_o matter_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n disgrace_n or_o contempt_n or_o if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o your_o own_o pre-eminence_n or_o applause_n mortify_v your_o pride_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o humble_a self-denying_a contrite_a heart_n for_o till_o pride_n be_v dead_a you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o swarm_n of_o self-exalting_a and_o yet_o self-vexing_a thought_n which_o make_v you_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o belly_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o how_o to_o please_v your_o appetite_n or_o sense_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o subdue_v its_o desire_n and_o master_v your_o appetite_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o full_a obedience_n unto_o reason_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o temperance_n or_o else_o your_o thoughat_n will_v be_v still_o upon_o your_o gut_n and_o throat_n for_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o roll_a power_n and_o a_o violent_a passion_n and_o desire_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v wanton_a and_o filthy_a you_o must_v cleanse_v that_o unclean_a and_o lustful_a heart_n and_o get_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o become_v chaste_a within_o before_o you_o will_v keep_v out_o your_o unchaste_a cogitation_n so_o if_o you_o have_v confusion_n and_o vanity_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o must_v get_v a_o well-furnished_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n and_o heart_n before_o you_o will_v well_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o your_o thought_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o those_o tempt_a object_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o your_o evil_a
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
use_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o grace_n immediate_o make_v any_o alteration_n on_o the_o sense_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v by_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o in_o exercise_n the_o sense_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v down_o the_o appetite_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a §_o 2._o the_o sanctify_a and_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o appetite_n lie_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o good_a into_o the_o soul._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o too_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o and_o few_o can_v well_o perform_v the_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v about_o the_o superior_a faculty_n to_o get_v a_o well_o inform_v 1._o direct_v 1._o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o confirm_a will_n and_o not_o about_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unguided_a and_o unguarded_a to_o the_o rape_n of_o sensual_a violence_n reason_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o sense_n will_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v their_o immediate_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o brute_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v rule_v more_o or_o less_o as_o reason_n be_v more_o or_o less_o restore_v when_o reason_n be_v only_o clear_v about_o thing_n temporal_a as_o in_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o sense_n will_v be_v master_v and_o rule_v as_o to_o such_o temporal_a end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o require_v it_o but_o where_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v there_o sense_n be_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a eternal_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n objective_o settle_v in_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o mind_n and_o will_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v our_o rule_v end_n and_o interest_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o sense_n low_a thing_n may_v muzzle_v they_o and_o make_v man_n seem_v temperate_a and_o sober_a as_o far_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o life_n require_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o stop_v a_o gap_n while_o most_o of_o the_o hedge_n lie_v open_a and_o a_o engage_v the_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o handsome_a calm_a and_o less_o dishonour_a way_n and_o not_o so_o filthy_o and_o furious_o as_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v in_o take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o 3._o direct_v 3._o sensitive_a good_a be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o nor_o rest_v in_o nor_o delight_v in_o too_o much_o but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o habitual_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a high_a end_n and_o happiness_n dâ—_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o every_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n to_o serve_v it_o remote_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o its_o object_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v serviceable_a to_o more_o holy_a object_n a_o mere_a negative_a restraint_n of_o sense_n for_o common_a end_n be_v but_o such_o as_o those_o end_n be_v for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n be_v all_o teach_v by_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o they_o be_v well_o govern_v §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o reason_n must_v govern_v every_o sense_n bâ—th_v aâ—_n to_o their_o restraint_n and_o their_o right_a employment_n and_o therefore_o live_v by_o sight_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v sight_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o principal_a guide_a faculty_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o principal_o or_o ultimate_o seek_v or_o set_v by_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 12._o 1._o believe_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a instead_o of_o see_v because_o he_o know_v by_o god_n testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v unseen_a and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v all_o but_o trifle_n to_o the_o great_a astonish_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o over-rule_v the_o sense_n because_o its_o object_n utter_o cloud_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o transitory_a object_n of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o moses_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o egypt_n treasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n stephen_n easy_o bear_v his_o cruel_a death_n when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 56._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o that_o man_n that_o be_v most_o sensual_a and_o say_v i_o be_o nâ—t_o able_a to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n or_o rule_v my_o sense_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o he_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v will_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o cup_n the_o dish_n the_o harlot_n the_o sport_n which_o be_v now_o so_o powerful_a with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v the_o most_o beastly_a sensualist_n among_o you_o to_o live_v as_o temperate_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o the_o strict_a saint_n alive_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o depart_a soul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o will_v overpower_v his_o sensual_a desire_n yea_o and_o call_v off_o those_o sense_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o believe_v the_o unseen_a world_n be_v instead_o of_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v sensuality_n be_v faith_n and_o lively_a belief_n must_v rule_v our_o sense_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o the_o more_o this_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n do_v kindle_v love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o effectual_a in_o 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a proverb_n say_v where_o the_o love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fie_o how_o ready_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o heart_n love_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n itself_o but_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o clear_v a_o dim_a decay_a sight_n but_o it_o will_v command_v it_o what_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o one_o dish_n or_o one_o sport_n or_o one_o company_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o another_o which_o you_o love_v more_o faint_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o sensual_a thing_n §_o 8._o
direct_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v how_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sensible_a be_v and_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o high_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o deprave_a earthly_a state_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sufficient_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o live_v above_o flesh_n the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n reception_n and_o operation_n be_v so_o much_o by_o the_o sense_n here_o that_o its_o apt_a to_o grow_v too_o familiar_a with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o to_o be_v strange_a to_o thing_n which_o it_o never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v for_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o as_o never_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o after_o death_n in_o a_o world_n which_o sense_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o o_o what_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o the_o strong_a find_v it_o work_v enough_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o may_v awake_v you_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o require_v and_o you_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n above_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o sense_n must_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o from_o any_o participation_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o counsel_n or_o treat_v with_o it_o or_o hear_v it_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o we_o must_v see_v that_o it_o get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v importunity_n or_o violence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v despotical_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o if_o the_o government_n once_o be_v halve_v between_o sense_n and_o reason_n your_o life_n will_v be_v half_o bestial_a and_o when_o reason_n rule_v not_o faith_n and_o grace_n rule_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v to_o reason_n as_o sight_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o lie_v by_o all_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n alone_o unless_o it_o be_v idcot_n or_o madman_n but_o sense_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o government_n at_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o unseen_a governor_n you_o can_v here_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o any_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o corstcaint_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v violent_a as_o well_o as_o entice_a yet_o god_n have_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o absolute_a governor_n under_o he_o and_o by_o all_o its_o rebellion_n and_o violence_n sense_n can_v depose_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o to_o one_o sin_n but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n by_o procure_v their_o consent_n which_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n too_o deep_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allure_a sweetness_n of_o their_o object_n that_o so_o the_o high_a faculty_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sometime_o by_o weary_v out_o the_o resist_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o remit_v their_o opposition_n and_o relax_v the_o reins_o and_o by_o a_o sinful_a privation_n of_o restraint_n to_o permit_v the_o sense_n to_o take_v its_o course_n a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o rule_v as_o one_o of_o a_o tender_a mouth_n that_o have_v be_v well_o ride_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rider_n to_o rule_v he_o yet_o sometime_o for_o his_o own_o case_n he_o will_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v use_v thus_o by_o a_o slothful_a or_o unskilful_a rider_n to_o have_v his_o will_n when_o ever_o he_o strive_v will_v strive_v when_o ever_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o master_n as_o ill-bred_a child_n that_o be_v use_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n give_v they_o which_o they_o cry_v for_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cry_v before_o they_o will_v be_v cross_v of_o their_o desire_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o you_o use_v to_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o importunate_a you_o shall_v be_v master_v by_o its_o eagerness_n and_o importunity_n and_o if_o you_o use_v but_o to_o regard_v it_o over_o much_o and_o delay_v your_o command_n till_o sense_n be_v hear_v and_o take_v into_o counsel_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v prevail_v or_o be_v lest_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o you_o and_o prove_v a_o traitor_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o its_o temptation_n keep_v you_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o never_o loose_v the_o reins_o but_o keep_v sense_n under_o a_o constant_a government_n if_o you_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o your_o ease_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sense_n or_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n by_o 8._o direct_v 8._o know_v which_o of_o their_o object_n be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n and_o account_v your_o best_a and_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o seek_v according_o if_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thus_o take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n then_o certain_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n even_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n than_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n though_o you_o shall_v use_v never_o so_o great_a understanding_n and_o policy_n for_o sensual_a thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o fleshly_a delight_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n but_o prove_v the_o ☜_o ☜_o more_o strong_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o captivate_v by_o it_o and_o truckle_v under_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a slave_n and_o the_o great_a be_v your_o learning_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o the_o noble_a your_o education_n the_o great_a be_v the_o victory_n and_o dominion_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v subdue_v and_o rule_v and_o serve_v itself_o by_o part_n so_o noble_a §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o though_o sense_n must_v be_v thus_o absolute_o rule_v its_o proper_a power_n must_v neither_o be_v disable_v 9_o direct_v 9_o prohibit_v nor_o deny_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o horse_n strong_a and_o able_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a and_o you_o must_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n though_o you_o grant_v he_o not_o the_o government_n nor_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o rider_n though_o the_o rider_n have_v the_o roll_a power_n he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a power_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o no_o man_n must_v destroy_v his_o bodily_a sense_n the_o quick_a sense_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o headstrong_a and_o too_o impetuous_a the_o body_n must_v be_v strike_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o not_o be_v disable_v from_o its_o service_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o must_v we_o forbid_v or_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o interior_a sense_n heb._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a loss_n to_o part_v with_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n than_o with_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o strait_n as_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o either_o unless_o persecution_n put_v we_o to_o it_o 3._o nor_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n when_o it_o keep_v its_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v that_o we_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a coordinate_a faculty_n but_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o according_o that_o which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n objective_o reveal_v through_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o intellect_n be_v something_o to_o which_o thing_n sensible_a be_v subordinate_a therefore_o if_o you_o stop_v in_o sensible_a thing_n and_o see_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o animate_v they_o the_o power_n which_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o you_o play_v the_o beast_n you_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o useless_a senseless_a thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o to_o any_o purpose_n no_o not_o the_o creature_n itself_o while_o you_o know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o separate_v it_o from_o its_o life_n and_o guide_n and_o end_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o ever_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n sensible_a as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n depend_v on_o he_o more_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o never_o see_v or_o taâ—â—e_v a_o creature_n separated_o from_o god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o plant_n be_v and_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v and_o nourish_v it_o will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o fish_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o water_n will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o respective_a part_n it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n to_o know_v incoherent_a scrap_n and_o parcel_n to_o know_v a_o hand_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o nose_n without_o know_v a_o head_n or_o a_o body_n without_o know_v its_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o you_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o sapiens_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la plura_fw-la insipiâ—ns_fw-la ad_fw-la pauciora_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n look_v comprehensive_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v conjunct_a and_o take_v all_o together_o and_o leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o end_n but_o a_o fool_n see_v one_o thing_n and_o oversee_v another_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o see_v see_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v as_o a_o carcase_n be_v but_o a_o ghastly_a sight_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o quick_o corrupt_v and_o stink_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v so_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v a_o unlovely_a sight_n and_o quick_o corrupt_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o annoyance_n to_o you_o god_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a total_a cause_n of_o all_o you_o play_v the_o brute_n when_o you_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o overlook_v its_o maker_n from_o who_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v will_v you_o see_v the_o dial_n and_o overlook_v the_o sun_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o show_v you_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o sense_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o see_v god_n as_o the_o conductor_n orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o move_v necessary_o or_o free_o and_o behold_v not_o any_o of_o the_o motion_n or_o event_n of_o the_o world_n without_o observe_v the_o interest_n and_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n sense_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n but_o reason_n and_o faith_n can_v see_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o look_v but_o on_o the_o particle_n of_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o see_v not_o god_n that_o set_v all_o together_o and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o those_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o you_o see_v but_o the_o several_a wheel_n and_o parcel_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n and_o know_v not_o he_o that_o make_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o set_v on_o the_o poise_n and_o wind_n it_o up_o to_o fit_v his_o end_n joseph_n can_v say_v god_n send_v i_o hither_o when_o his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o david_n feel_v his_o father_n rod_n in_o shimei_n curse_n §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o see_v god_n the_o end_n of_o every_o creature_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o his_o service_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v sure_a you_o stop_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n without_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n else_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o child_n or_o illiterate_a person_n who_o open_v a_o book_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o order_n and_o well_o form_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o never_o mind_v or_o understand_v the_o subject_n sense_n or_o end_n or_o like_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o comely_a picture_n and_o never_o mind_v either_o he_o that_o make_v it_o or_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o or_o like_o one_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o sign_n at_o a_o inn-door_n and_o praise_v the_o workmanship_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v set_v there_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o entertainment_n and_o necessary_n within_o and_o this_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o must_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o wonderful_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o his_o daily_a general_n and_o particular_a providence_n and_o shall_v man_n that_o daily_o see_v all_o this_o overlook_v the_o intend_a use_n and_o end_v and_o so_o make_v all_o this_o glorious_a work_n as_o nothing_o or_o as_o lose_v to_o he_o sense_n know_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o delight_n and_o the_o natural_a felicity_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n such_o as_o thing_n sensible_a afford_v but_o reason_n must_v take_v up_o the_o work_n where_o sense_n do_v end_v its_o stage_n and_o carry_v all_o home_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11._o 36._o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o beside_o the_o general_n use_v and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o every_o creature_n labour_n for_o a_o clear_a acquaintance_n 15._o direct_v 15._o with_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o near_a end_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o by_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o suppose_v still_o you_o see_v that_o special_a use_n as_o subserve_v your_o high_a end_n as_o the_o title_n write_v upon_o each_o creature_n as_o suppose_v upon_o your_o bible_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o upon_o your_o godly_a friend_n suppose_v you_o see_v this_o title_n write_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o appoint_v to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o his_o service_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o your_o meat_n suppose_v you_o see_v this_o title_n write_v the_o provision_n of_o my_o father_n send_v i_o as_o from_o my_o saviour_n hand_n not_o to_o gratify_v my_o sensuality_n and_o serve_v my_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v my_o body_n for_o his_o service_n in_o my_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o upon_o your_o clothes_n your_o servant_n your_o good_n your_o cattle_n your_o house_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v inscribe_v thus_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o know_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o mediate_a danger_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o direct_v 16._o with_o and_o suppose_v you_o still_o see_v they_o write_v upon_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v the_o final_a
danger_n be_v hell_n the_o mediate_a danger_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n but_o you_o must_v find_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o this_o creature_n will_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n to_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n as_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o evil_a to_o pierce_v i_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o then_o to_o damn_v i_o and_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o great_a building_n and_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o attendance_n the_o great_a price_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v for_o soul_n and_o the_o bait_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o still_o see_v write_v upon_o beauty_n and_o and_o tempt_a action_n and_o attire_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o see_v write_v on_o the_o playhouse_n door_n the_o stage_n of_o the_o mountebank_n of_o hell_n who_o here_o cheat_v man_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o vanity_n luxury_n and_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o near_a and_o more_o pleasant_a way_n than_o preacher_n do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o game_n recreation_n company_n see_v the_o particular_a snare_n in_o all_o §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o to_o this_o end_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o own_o particular_a inclination_n and_o distemper_n 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o dangerous_a to_o you_o that_o there_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o pride_n keep_v most_o from_o the_o bait_n of_o pride_n and_o watch_v most_o cautelous_o against_o they_o if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o covetousness_n watch_v most_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o lust_n away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o allure_a object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o disease_n must_v direct_v you_o both_o in_o your_o diet_n and_o your_o physic_n §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o live_v as_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18._o direct_v 18._o also_o write_v upon_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v as_o when_o you_o look_v on_o any_o tempt_a beauty_n suppose_v you_o see_v 15._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth_n 5_o 28._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o this_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o forbid_a dish_n or_o cup_n the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o see_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n this_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o make_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n over_o tempt_v and_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o but_o take_v 19_o direct_v 19_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o order_v all_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v possible_a will_v you_o not_o be_v gluttonous_a pleaser_n of_o your_o appetite_n choose_v not_o then_o too_o full_a a_o table_n nor_o over-pleasant_a tempt_a drink_n or_o dish_n and_o yet_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o your_o health_n will_v you_o not_o overlove_v the_o world_n nor_o your_o present_a house_n or_o land_n or_o station_n be_v not_o too_o instrumental_a yourselves_o in_o guild_v or_o dulcify_v your_o bait_n if_o you_o put_v in_o the_o sugar_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v in_o the_o poison_n will_v you_o make_v all_o as_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a as_o you_o can_v when_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o overlove_v they_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n to_o your_o salvation_n will_v you_o be_v the_o great_a tempter_n to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o desire_n god_n not_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o temptation_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o let_v not_o the_o tempt_a object_n be_v too_o near_o your_o sense_n for_o nearness_n enrage_v the_o sensitive_a 20._o direct_v 20._o appetite_n and_o give_v you_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o too_o near_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o use_v prudence_n in_o keep_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o warmth_n though_o you_o avoid_v the_o burn_a distance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n and_o nearness_n be_v their_o strength_n §_o 24._o direct_v 21._o accustom_v your_o soul_n to_o frequent_v and_o familiar_a exercise_n about_o their_o invisible_a object_n 21._o direct_v 21._o as_o well_o as_o your_o sense_n about_o they_o and_o as_o you_o be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o in_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v the_o creature_n so_o be_v not_o rare_o in_o the_o humble_a adoration_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o they_o otherwise_o use_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n so_o familiar_a to_o you_o and_o disuse_n will_v make_v god_n so_o strange_a that_o by_o degree_n you_o will_v wear_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o become_v like_o carnal_a sensual_a man_n and_o live_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o forget_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o lose_v not_o your_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o heart_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v as_o tinder_n 22._o direct_v 22._o to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o never_o grow_v fool-bardy_a and_o confident_a of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o holy_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o watchfulness_n and_o your_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o escape_n and_o safety_n peter_n self-confidence_n betray_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o lord_n have_v noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v escape_v it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beastly_a heretic_n that_o jude_n declaim_v against_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o church_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n vers_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v go_v than_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o then_o safety_n be_v go_v and_o your_o fall_n be_v near_o part_n ii_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eye_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v the_o use_n that_o your_o sight_n be_v give_v you_o for_o as_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v see_v god_n himself_o 2._o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 27._o prov._n 3._o 21._o luk_n 11._o 34._o mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 145._o 15._o psal._n 123._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 28_o 27._o that_o therein_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o mind_n 3._o to_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o you_o must_v love_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o must_v relieve_v or_o pity_v and_o all_o the_o visible_a object_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o conduct_v your_o body_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n about_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o special_a often_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o your_o bless_a lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o eye_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o that_o you_o may_v be_v watchful_a 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o escape_v 1._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o scornful_a eye_n which_o look_v on_o your_o 5._o psal._n 35._o 19_o prov._n 10_o 10._o prov_n 30._o 17._o isa._n 5._o 15._o isa._n 3._o 16._o prov._n 30._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 33._o prov._n 27._o 20._o eccles._n 1._o 8._o eccles_n 4._o 8._o prov._n 23._o 5._o self_n with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o peacock_n be_v say_v to_o do_v on_o his_o tail_n and_o on_o other_o as_o below_o you_o with_o slight_v and_o disdain_n 2._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o lustful_a wanton_a eye_n which_o secret_o carry_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o befool_a piece_n of_o dirty_a flesh_n and_o
2_o sam._n 7._o 13_o deut._n 14_o 23._o psal._n 14â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n â—6_n 8_o 13._o psal._n 86._o 9_o 12._o &_o 135._o 13._o cant._n 1._o 3_o john_n 12._o 28._o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o what_o terrible_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o prophanener_n of_o it_o and_o what_o judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o they_o leu._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v leu._n 21._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o leu._n 22._o 2._o &_o v._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_v you_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n worship_v god_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v mic._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 99_o 6._o the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o put_v or_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 11_o 21._o isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n isa._n 48._o 11._o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o god_n tell_v moses_n and_o moses_n tell_v aaron_n when_o his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o so_o leu._n 24._o 10_o 14._o a_o man_n that_o in_o strive_v with_o another_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o that_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 19_o 10._o do_v thou_o not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therein_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n matth._n 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o will_v thou_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o thou_o pray_v may_v be_v hallow_v be_v it_o hallow_v it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o use_v it_o unreverent_o and_o vain_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n or_o will_v god_n endure_v such_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o or_o regard_v such_o hypocritical_a prayer_n §_o 20._o 11._o thy_o customary_a swear_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a accusation_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o profane_a that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o honest_a hearer_n §_o 21._o 12._o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o as_o a_o person_n suspect_v of_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o among_o honest_a man_n a_o word_n be_v credible_a without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o swear_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n who_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v this_o so_o open_o to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 22._o 13._o and_o by_o swear_v thou_o declare_v the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o make_v thy_o say_n more_o credible_a by_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o swear_v profane_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o person_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o a_o swearer_n warrant_v you_o to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n §_o 23._o 14._o both_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o common_o they_o bring_v no_o honour_n but_o shame_n they_o bring_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v and_o usual_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o they_o you_o get_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n by_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v what_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o or_o why_o you_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v god_n that_o you_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o unless_o you_o intend_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v will_v offend_v he_o in_o mere_a despite_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o very_a little_a grace_n may_v serve_v to_o cure_v such_o a_o fruitless_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o gracelesness_n §_o 24._o 15._o how_o terrible_o do_v thou_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o curse_v thyself_o be_v a_o beg_n for_o vengeance_n profane_v swear_v be_v a_o profane_a contemptuous_a appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o sin_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o to_o this_o judgement_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v but_o thou_o will_v quick_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o be_v for_o stubble_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o remember_v god_n presence_n and_o keep_v his_o fear_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o judgement_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v and_o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o thy_o tongue_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o escape_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v god_n name_n before_o his_o face_n §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o write_v over_o thy_o door_n or_o bed_n where_o thou_o may_v oft_o read_v it_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o some_o of_o these_o terrible_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o hypocrisy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v zech._n 5._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2._o think_v well_o on_o such_o text_n as_o these_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n thou_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n that_o thou_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o be_v atheism_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o profane_a his_o name_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o punish_v thyself_o after_o every_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n as_o 6._o direct_v 6._o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v thy_o observation_n and_o remembrance_n if_o none_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n lay_v more_o on_o thyself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o yourselves_o you_o may_v medicinal_o help_v to_o cure_v yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a aptitude_n thereto_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o lie_v
bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v prov._n 12._o 7._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v prov._n 14._o 11._o so_o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 21._o 12._o go_v not_o into_o a_o fall_a house_n 2._o a_o master_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v help_v to_o save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a he_o may_v do_v more_o for_o you_o than_o if_o he_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o your_o salvation_n whereas_o ungodly_a master_n will_v rather_o discourage_v you_o and_o by_o mock_n or_o threaten_n seek_v to_o drive_v you_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o use_v their_o wit_n and_o work_v and_o authority_n to_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n or_o at_o best_a will_v take_v little_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o think_v if_o they_o provide_v you_o food_n and_o wage_n they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n 3._o a_o master_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n but_o will_v love_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o command_v and_o employ_v you_o as_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o ignorant_a ungodly_a worldly_a man_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o yet_o choose_v such_o a_o service_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o undergo_v with_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o a_o life_n of_o idleness_n nor_o of_o excess_n of_o business_n shall_v be_v choose_v if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o care_n of_o your_o service_n and_o your_o body_n tire_v with_o excessive_a labour_n you_o will_v have_v little_a time_n or_o heart_n or_o power_n to_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o soul_n with_o any_o seriousness_n yea_o the_o lordsday_n will_v be_v spend_v with_o little_a comfort_n when_o the_o â—oil_n of_o the_o week_n day_n have_v leave_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o sleep_v a_o service_n which_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o mind_n your_o everlasting_a state_n be_v a_o life_n more_o fit_a for_o beast_n than_o man_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o live_v where_o your_o fellow_n servant_n fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o the_o family_n for_o fellow_n servant_n usual_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o more_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o than_o their_o master_n do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o master_n give_v you_o the_o the_o most_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o idle_a frothy_a talk_n of_o fellow-servant_n may_v blot_v out_o all_o from_o your_o memory_n and_o heart_n and_o their_o derision_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o their_o bad_a example_n may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o governor_n can_v do_v good_a whereas_o when_o a_o master_n counsel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o good_a discourse_n and_o practice_n of_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a warmth_n and_o resolution_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o accommodation_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o such_o a_o improvement_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v make_v up_o your_o want_n if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a teacher_n and_o a_o bad_a master_n improve_v the_o help_n of_o your_o teacher_n the_o more_o diligent_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bad_a master_n and_o good_a fellow-servant_n or_o a_o good_a master_n and_o bad_a fellow-servant_n thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o if_o you_o will_v be_v accommodate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o best_a master_n and_o usage_n labour_v to_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o then_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o may_v have_v your_o choice_n good_a servant_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o so_o much_o value_v that_o the_o best_a place_n will_v strive_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o excel_v other_o in_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o trustiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v almost_o what_o place_n you_o desire_v but_o if_o you_o will_v yourselves_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a and_o deceitful_a and_o false_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unmannerly_a and_o self-willed_a and_o contentious_a and_o impatient_a and_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v respect_v and_o use_v as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a expectation_n for_o what_o obligation_n be_v there_o upon_o other_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v you_o in_o mere_a charity_n than_o you_o may_v plead_v charity_n with_o they_o and_o not_o desert_n but_o if_o they_o take_v you_o but_o as_o servant_n they_o owe_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o your_o work_n and_o virtue_n shall_v deserve_v chap._n iii_o a_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o family-worship_n and_o holiness_n or_o direction_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mirandula_n be_v oft_o in_o my_o mind_n veritatem_fw-la philosophia_fw-la quâ—rit_fw-la theologia_fw-la invenit_fw-la religio_fw-la possidet_fw-la i_o do_v therefore_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n dispute_v these_o point_n that_o be_v direct_o religious_a that_o be_v immediate_o practical_a than_o those_o that_o be_v only_o remote_o such_o and_o though_o i_o be_o loath_a we_o shall_v see_v among_o we_o any_o wide_a division_n inter_fw-la philosophum_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la then_o between_o the_o fantasy_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n which_o never_o be_v find_v disjunct_n in_o any_o act_n or_o rather_o than_o between_o the_o habit_n of_o practical_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o practical_a supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o practical_a resolution_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n into_o which_o both_o the_o former_a be_v divolve_v yet_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o profitable_o distinguish_v where_o it_o will_v be_v mortal_a to_o divide_v if_o dispute_v in_o our_o present_a case_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o a_o religious_a performance_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o dispute_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n work_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a otherwise_o to_o evince_v by_o a_o dispute_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o draw_v forth_o our_o learning_n and_o sharpen_v our_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o our_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o accuser_n want_v our_o help_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v want_v evidence_n and_o argument_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o but_o little_o lest_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o you_o with_o needless_a labour_n i._o by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o obedience_n as_o such_o or_o service_n in_o common_a thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o mean_v a_o religious_a performance_n of_o some_o sacred_a action_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o honour_v god_n as_o god_n and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o in_o common_a work_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o austin_n and_o since_o he_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o its_o definition_n this_o worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v worship_n viz._n when_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_o the_o end_n and_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o work_n
deep_o root_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o pluckâ—_n up_o all_o the_o teach_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o you_o can_v use_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o may_v prove_v too_o little_a they_o be_v obstinate_a vice_n that_o have_v possess_v they_o they_o be_v not_o quick_o nor_o easy_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o remnant_n and_o root_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o again_o when_o you_o think_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v o_o then_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n be_v requisite_a to_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n §_o 9_o and_o now_o let_v i_o serious_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o careless_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o neglect_v the_o holy_a education_n of_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o professor_n of_o godliness_n that_o slubber_v over_o so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a formal_a duty_n and_o word_n that_o be_v next_o to_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o o_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v helpâ—_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n think_v not_o so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o labour_n make_v not_o your_o child_n so_o like_o your_o beast_n as_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n but_o only_o for_o their_o flesh_n remember_v still_o that_o it_o be_v not_o beast_n but_o man_n that_o you_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o educate_v they_o then_o and_o use_v they_o as_o man_n for_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o maker_n o_o pity_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v defile_v and_o undo_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v perish_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v in_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n o_o help_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o help_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o so_o severe_a a_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v help_v they_o that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o easy_o deceive_v and_o overthrow_v help_v they_o speedy_o while_o your_o advantage_n continue_v before_o sin_n have_v harden_v they_o and_o grace_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o satan_n place_n a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o while_o they_o be_v tractable_a before_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o despise_v your_o help_n before_o you_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n you_o think_v not_o your_o pain_n from_o year_n to_o year_n too_o much_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o body_n o_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o their_o soul_n sell_v they_o not_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o for_o nought_o betray_v they_o not_o by_o your_o ungodly_a negligence_n to_o hell_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v perish_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o undo_n of_o your_o child_n soul_n be_v a_o work_n much_o fit_a for_o satan_n than_o for_o their_o purent_n remember_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n you_o think_v the_o call_v of_o minister_n honourable_a and_o happy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o they_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o you_o may_v do_v for_o your_o child_n more_o than_o any_o minister_n can_v do_v this_o be_v your_o preach_a place_n here_o god_n call_v you_o to_o exercise_v your_o part_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o your_o family_n your_o charge_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o have_v many_o hundred_o soul_n to_o watch_v over_o that_o be_v scatter_v all_o abroad_o the_o parish_n and_o will_v you_o think_v it_o much_o to_o instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o those_o few_o of_o your_o own_o that_o be_v under_o your_o roof_n you_o can_v speak_v odious_o of_o unfaithful_a soul-betraying_a minister_n and_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v how_o odious_a a_o soul-betraying_a parent_n be_v if_o god_n intrust_v you_o but_o with_o earthly_a talent_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o for_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o your_o trust_n and_o when_o he_o have_v entrust_v you_o with_o soul_n even_o your_o child_n soul_n will_v you_o betray_v they_o if_o any_o ruler_n shall_v but_o forbid_v you_o the_o instruct_n and_o well-governing_a of_o your_o family_n and_o restrain_v you_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v daniel_n from_o pray_v in_o his_o house_n dan._n 6._o then_o you_o will_v think_v they_o monster_n of_o impiety_n and_o inbumanity_n and_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o satanical_a persecution_n that_o will_v make_v man_n traitor_n to_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o religion_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_o can_v you_o neglect_v such_o duty_n when_o none_o forbid_v they_o you_o and_o never_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o any_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n or_o inhumanity_n what_o hypocrisy_n and_o blind_a partiality_n be_v this_o like_o a_o lazy_a minister_n that_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n if_o he_o be_v silence_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v laborious_a but_o ordinary_o by_o his_o slothfulness_n silence_n himself_o and_o make_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o restrain_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o heinous_a for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o it_o voluntary_o to_o restrain_v yourselves_o o_o then_o deny_v not_o this_o necessary_a diligence_n to_o your_o necessitous_a child_n as_o you_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o you_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o you_o love_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o love_v your_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n do_v not_o see_v your_o child_n the_o slave_n of_o satan_n here_o and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o any_o diligence_n of_o you_o may_v contribute_v to_o prevent_v it_o do_v not_o give_v conscience_n such_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o you_o as_o to_o say_v all_z this_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v instruct_v they_o diligent_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o and_o do_v thy_o part_n its_o like_a they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o you_o till_o your_o field_n you_o weed_v your_o garden_n what_o pain_n take_v you_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v more_o for_o your_o child_n soul_n alas_o what_o creature_n will_v they_o be_v if_o you_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o how_o ignorant_a careless_a rude_a and_o beastly_a o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n have_v ungodly_a parent_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o ignorance_n and_o selfishness_n beastly_a sensuality_n and_o devilish_a malignity_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o deluge_n and_o drive_v away_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n and_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o obscure_a humble_a soul_n that_o love_n virtue_n for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o expect_v that_o by_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n isa._n 59_o 15._o wicked_a education_n have_v unman_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o satan_n and_o make_v it_o almost_o like_a to_o hell_n o_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o this_o unnatural_a horrid_a wickedness_n chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a subversion_n of_o all_o society_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o selfish_a ungodly_a person_n enter_v into_o all_o relation_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o serve_v themselves_o there_o and_o fish_n out_o all_o that_o gratifi_v their_o flesh_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o bethink_v they_o what_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_v their_o relation_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o not_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 18_o prov._n 18._o 22._o what_o god_n and_o man_n require_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v they_o be_v very_o sensible_a what_o other_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v to_o they_o but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v to_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o magistrate_n and_o with_o people_n with_o too_o many_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n with_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o parent_n and_o child_n with_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o other_o relation_n whereas_o our_o
â—ordidst_n garb_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n and_o life_n 10._o when_o you_o grow_v hot_a about_o some_o controvert_v small_a matter_n in_o religion_n or_o studious_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n and_o party_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v more_o than_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ._n 11._o when_o in_o join_v with_o other_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o speech_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o the_o wholsome_a truth_n if_o the_o speaker_n manifest_v any_o personal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_a if_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v on_o with_o novelty_n variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n 12._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a for_o your_o company_n and_o set_v less_o by_o the_o company_n of_o serious_a godly_a christian_n than_o you_o do_v and_o be_v almost_o as_o well_o please_v with_o common_a company_n and_o discourse_n 13._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o love_v those_o best_a that_o highly_o applaud_v you_o 14._o when_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n be_v grow_v a_o lifeless_a cursory_a work_n when_o in_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o occasion_n you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o no_o considerable_a account_n or_o make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o find_v on_o your_o account_n than_o if_o you_o be_v almost_o reconcile_v to_o they_o 15._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a to_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o tolerable_a point_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o the_o name_n or_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 16._o when_o you_o grow_v less_o compassionate_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v more_o narrow_a private-spirited_n and_o confine_v your_o care_n to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o party_n 17._o when_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v content_v you_o but_o you_o be_v thirsty_a after_o some_o worldly_a contentment_n and_o grow_v eager_a in_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v more_o sweet_a to_o you_o and_o more_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n 18_o when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v grow_v more_o powerful_a with_o you_o and_o you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o can_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v and_o regret_n as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n if_o you_o live_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o impatient_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v disesteem_a and_o slight_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n or_o poverty_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o loss_n or_o cross_n or_o wrong_n than_o beseem_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 20._o last_o when_o you_o have_v rather_o dwell_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o sinful_a life_n in_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o decline_a state_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 15._o but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mortal_a damnable_a state_n indeed_o be_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a degree_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n than_o the_o â—avour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n state_n sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n 2._o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v more_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sensuality_n than_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v than_o have_v a_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v recover_v he_o as_o such_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o case_n §_o 16._o and_o these_o follow_a sign_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a signification_n 1._o when_o the_o impenitency_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n pleasure_n of_o sinful_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n do_v so_o far_o overtop_n the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o merry_a when_o you_o have_v your_o sinful_a delight_n 2._o when_o no_o persuasion_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n can_v bring_v you_o so_o thorough_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n if_o you_o be_v just_o call_v to_o it_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o and_o glorify_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o disgraceful_a confession_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o let_v go_v your_o sin_n but_o though_o conscience_n worry_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o it_o you_o do_v but_o slight_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o amend_v but_o will_v not_o present_o resolve_v 4._o when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o necessary_a effectual_a mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o drunkard_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o when_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o then_o to_o consent_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o ale_n for_o so_o many_o month_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o many_o month_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o so_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profess_a willingness_n to_o amend_v 5._o when_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o the_o conscience_n grow_v patient_a with_o it_o and_o quiet_a under_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o judgement_n take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o it_o these_o be_v dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a miserable_a soul._n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o this_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a as_o it_o will_v be_v his_o shame_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v it_o or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v lose_v which_o his_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a project_n have_v cost_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o break_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n 2._o when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o much_o disturb_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o backslide_a state_n which_o some_o decline_v false_a sign_n of_o decline_v poor_a christian_n be_v afraid_a be_v such_o as_o 1._o when_o poverty_n necessitate_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n than_o some_o rich_a person_n do_v 2._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n cause_v their_o memory_n to_o decay_v so_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v a_o sermon_n so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o 3._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n take_v off_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a affection_n in_o prayer_n or_o holy_a
thing_n in_o it_o steal_v again_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o seem_v 7._o direct_v 7._o too_o sweet_a to_o you_o if_o your_o friend_n or_o dwelling_n or_o land_n and_o wealth_n or_o honour_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o pleasant_a and_o be_v overloved_n your_o thought_n will_v present_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a affection_n will_v be_v damp_a and_o decay_n and_o grace_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o world_n from_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o grace_n §_o 19_o direct_v 8._o keep_v a_o strict_a government_n and_o watch_n over_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o lose_n of_o the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o sensual_a desire_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a 14._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o way_n of_o waste_a grace_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n §_o 20._o direct_v 9_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o temptation_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v 9_o direct_v 9_o trust_v not_o to_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o needless_a danger_n no_o man_n be_v long_o safe_a that_o stand_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n if_o the_o fire_n and_o straw_n be_v long_o near_a together_o some_o spark_n be_v like_a to_o catch_v at_o last_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o incorporate_v yourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o go_v along_o with_o 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o that_o go_v towards_o heaven_n and_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o your_o perseverance_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o idle_a slothful_a unprofitable_a life_n and_o keep_v your_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a exercise_n for_o the_o slothful_a be_v brother_n to_o the_o waster_n and_o idleness_n consume_v or_o corrupt_v our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o bodily_a set_a yourselves_o diligent_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o your_o place_n that_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v act_n that_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o a_o religion_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o do_v no_o hurt_n be_v so_o lifeless_a and_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v quick_o perish_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o keep_v always_o in_o thy_o eye_n the_o doleful_a case_n of_o a_o backslider_n which_o i_o open_v 11._o direct_v 11._o before_o o_o what_o horror_n be_v wait_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o conscience_n how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v we_o know_v that_o on_o their_o deathbed_n have_v lie_v roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v forsake_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o apostate_n wretch_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n curse_a be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o ever_o i_o please_v this_o corruptible_a flesh_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o take_v warning_n by_o a_o mad_a besotted_a sinner_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o soul_n for_o that_o which_o i_o know_v will_v never_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v turn_v from_o god_n when_o i_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v good_a â—nd_n gracious_a o_o prepare_v not_o for_o such_o pang_n as_o these_o or_o worse_o than_o these_o in_o endless_a desperation_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o make_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o backslide_n there_o be_v very_o 12._o direct_v 12._o few_o that_o fall_v quite_o away_o at_o once_o the_o misery_n creep_v on_o by_o insensible_a degree_n you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o cut_v short_a one_o duty_n and_o omit_v another_o and_o be_v negligent_a at_o another_o and_o to_o entertain_v some_o please_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n or_o first_o to_o look_v on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o then_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o then_o to_o taste_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o small_a a_o thought_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o delight_n have_v begin_v that_o with_o many_o which_o never_o stop_v till_o it_o have_v shame_v they_o here_o and_o damn_v they_o for_o ever_o chap._n xxvii_o direction_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n so_o low_a or_o poor_a but_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o fruitful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o our_o own_o misunderstanding_n or_o sin_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o pollute_v it_o or_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o condition_n faithful_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmurr_v at_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o direct_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conscionable_o perform_v they_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o than_o if_o i_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o poverty_n and_o give_v they_o as_o much_o riches_n as_o they_o desire_v though_o i_o doubt_v this_o will_v be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o most_o and_o they_o will_v give_v i_o more_o thanks_o for_o money_n than_o for_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o want_v it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o use_n and_o estimate_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 1._o direct_v 1._o to_o be_v your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n but_o your_o provision_n and_o help_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o 5._o prov._n 28._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 5._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v estimate_v nor_o desire_v simple_o for_o themselves_o for_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o god_n but_o only_a as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o the_o great_a good_n therefore_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o for_o themselves_o as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a help_n for_o heaven_n and_o that_o condition_n only_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o dislike_v which_o hinder_v we_o most_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o our_o duty_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o real_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o of_o small_a concernment_n to_o you_o and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o love_n or_o care_n or_o sorrow_n further_o than_o they_o conduce_v to_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n will_v be_v our_o end_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o by_o look_v aside_o or_o turn_v back_o or_o stop_v or_o trifle_v about_o these_o matter_n or_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o worldly_a trash_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o race_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n o_o sir_n what_o great_a matter_n than_o poverty_n or_o riches_n have_v we_o to_o mind_n can_v those_o soul_n that_o muâ—â—_n short_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n have_v time_n to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a thought_n upon_o these_o impertinency_n shall_v we_o so_o much_o as_o look_v at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n eternal_a that_o be_v unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o shall_v we_o whine_v under_o those_o light_a affliction_n which_o may_v be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n v._o 17._o our_o present_a life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v much_o less_o be_v our_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 12._o 15._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o judge_v not_o of_o god_n love_n or_o of_o your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n as_o know_v that_o they_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o love_n or_o hatred_n 3._o eccles._n 2._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o except_o only_a god_n common_a love_n as_o they_o be_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o body_n if_o a_o surgeon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hater_n of_o you_o because_o he_o let_v you_o blood_n nor_o a_o physician_n because_o he_o purge_v his_o patient_n nor_o a_o father_n because_o he_o
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
also_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o some_o scandal_n do_v tempt_v man_n to_o actual_a infidelity_n and_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o some_o scandal_n will_v draw_v man_n but_o into_o some_o particular_a error_n and_o from_o some_o particular_a truth_n while_o he_o hold_v the_o rest_n 3._o some_o scandal_n draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o some_o to_o dislike_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o scandal_n tend_v to_o confound_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v uncertainty_n in_o religion_n 5._o some_o tend_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 6._o some_o only_o stop_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n 7._o some_o tend_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n 8._o and_o some_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o some_o particular_a duty_n 9_o and_o some_o tend_v to_o break_v and_o weaken_v their_o spirit_n by_o grief_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o snare_n that_o malicious_a man_n lay_v to_o entrap_v other_o in_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n be_v call_v scandal_n and_o all_o these_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sinful_o scandalize_v another_o §_o 19_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scandal_n forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o of_o this_o nature_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o first_o to_o scandalize_v be_v use_v active_o in_o these_o follow_a text_n in_o matth._n 5._o before_o cite_a and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o offend_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o eye_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o seek_v of_o ill_a report_n but_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o in_o matth._n 18._o 8._o &_o mar._n 9_o 42_o 43._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o sâ—mâ—_n in_o matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o lest_o we_o displease_v they_o but_o lest_o we_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o dislike_v religion_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o matth._n 18._o 6._o &_o mark_v 9_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v displease_v they_o but_o who_o so_o by_o threat_n persecution_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o these_o two_o text_n seem_v near_a to_o the_o deny_a sense_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o joh._n 6._o 6._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o digest_v do_v it_o stop_v your_o faith_n and_o make_v you_o distaste_v my_o doctrine_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n scandalize_v my_o brother_n our_o translator_n have_v turn_v it_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v so_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v he_o only_o but_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o scandalize_a here_o reprove_v §_o 20._o view_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n scandal_n be_v use_v mat._n 13._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scandal_n translate_v all_o thing_n that_o offend_v do_v not_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v displease_v but_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n or_o stumble_a block_n that_o will_v have_v stop_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o in_o matth._n 16._o 23._o a_o text_n as_o like_a as_o any_o to_o be_v near_o the_o deny_a sense_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o i_o translate_v a_o offence_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v thou_o displease_v i_o but_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o undertake_a office_n from_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o aptitudinal_n scandal_n though_o not_o effectual_a so_o matth._n 18._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v that_o scandal_n come_v translate_v offence_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n set_v before_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o luke_n 17._o 1._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o rom._n 9_o 33._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n translate_v of_o offence_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o be_v displease_v but_o a_o occasion_n of_o utter_a ruin_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n rom._n 11._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o displeasure_n only_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n so_o rom._n 14._o 13._o expound_v itself_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v for_o a_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o just_a sin_n so_o rev._n 2._o 14._o balaam_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n translate_v offence_n that_o be_v which_o lie_v stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o it_o or_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n that_o be_v a_o scandal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o before_o expound_v so_o gal._n 5._o 11._o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n translate_v the_o offence_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o bare_a reproach_n but_o the_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v believe_v difficult_a so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o he_o translate_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o remember_v where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v §_o 21._o the_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v use_v often_o as_o matth._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v 23._o luke_n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_v translate_v offend_a in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o distaste_v with_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n through_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o expectation_n these_o man_n think_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o strange_a and_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o from_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v be_v offend_a in_o christ_n so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 57_o &_o mar._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v in_o or_o at_o he_o that_o be_v take_v a_o dislike_n or_o distaste_n to_o he_o for_o his_o word_n and_o matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o mark_v 6._o 3._o when_o persecution_n arise_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o 17._o mark_v 4._o 17._o matth._n 15._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v more_o in_o dislike_n of_o christ._n and_o matth._n 24._o 10._o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v shall_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n and_o mat._n 26._o 31_o 33._o mar._n 14._o 27_o 29._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o deny_v he_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o john_n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v the_o unexpected_a trouble_n may_v not_o so_o surprise_v you_o as_o to_o turn_v you_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o stagger_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n or_o hope_n rom._n 14._o 21._o do_v exact_o expound_v it_o it_o
tempt_v to_o popery_n or_o infidelity_n in_o some_o country_n they_o learn_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o beer_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o small_a sort_n to_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o turn_v not_o drunkard_n they_o contract_v that_o appetite_n to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o shall_v prove_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v gluttony_n and_o tipple_a a_o throat-madness_n and_o a_o belly-devil_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o gulosity_n all_o their_o day_n and_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o gluttony_n to_o pamper_v their_o gut_n in_o curious_a costly_a uncouth_a fashion_n and_o to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o novel_a fantastical_a garb_n and_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o forth_o with_o proud_a and_o procacious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o comely_a person_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n in_o stageplay_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o ceremonious_a attendance_n and_o visit_n and_o to_o equalise_v their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o less_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o most_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v either_o to_o prate_v against_o godliness_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o melancholy_a fool_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o to_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o hear_v they_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contention_n and_o when_o also_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v a_o scorn_n in_o one_o country_n as_o bigot_n and_o hugonot_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v drunkard_n and_o worldling_n in_o another_o country_n and_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o true_a sense_n and_o savour_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o few_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o first_o accustome_v themselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o low_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o add_v to_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o carnal_a end_n which_o draw_v they_o out_o subject_n read_v bishop_n hall_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la on_o this_o subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a company_n and_o place_n that_o be_v at_o prince_n court_n and_o among_o the_o splendid_a gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o they_o must_v see_v and_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v so_o that_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o the_o pesthouses_n of_o pomp_n and_o lust_n of_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o pride_n of_o atheism_n irreligiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n delectable_a and_o honourable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o corrupt_v their_o intellectual_n by_o converse_n with_o deceiver_n where_o they_o come_v either_o infidel_n or_o juggle_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o when_o these_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o silence_v raw_a unfurnished_a novice_n yea_o even_o where_o all_o their_o five_o sense_n must_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o must_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v delude_a story_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n infallibility_n unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o reformer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o service_n they_o be_v instruct_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dissemble_v their_o perversion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o faction_n in_o a_o protestant_a garb_n and_o name_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v its_o glory_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v allune_v with_o their_o splendour_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o report_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v false_a this_o further_v the_o fascination_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n 2._o and_o usual_o all_o this_o while_n the_o most_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o all_o serious_a study_n and_o all_o constant_a employment_n and_o make_v idleness_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o idle_a or_o with_o tempter_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a year_n or_o twelvemonth_n accustom_v to_o idleness_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o to_o a_o please_a converse_n with_o idle_a and_o luxurious_a person_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o humane_a nature_n to_o conjecture_v 3._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o notable_a peril_n of_o their_o health_n or_o life_n some_o fall_n into_o favour_n and_o die_v by_o change_n of_o air_n and_o drink_v some_o fall_n into_o quarrel_n in_o tavern_n or_o about_o their_o whore_n and_o be_v murder_v some_o few_o prove_v so_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v think_v conducible_a to_o the_o holy_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v in_o pretence_n of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o be_v poison_v some_o by_o drink_v wine_n do_v contract_n such_o sickness_n as_o make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o be_v so_o heat_v by_o it_o that_o they_o fall_v mad_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o danger_n be_v principal_o found_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o travel_v which_o ebb_n peregrinaâ—io_fw-la â—evia_fw-la taedâ—a_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o veâ—uâ—i_fw-la nause_n as_o toâ—â—â—â—t_v non_fw-la tollâ—t_fw-la mâ—rbos_fw-la quâ—_n altiuâ—_n penetrarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a externa_fw-la ulla_fw-la m_o dicina_fw-la huc_fw-la pâ—râ—_n ngâ—t_fw-la id._n ebb_n be_v ordinary_o empty_a lad_n between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n chief_a advantage_n when_o natural_o they_o be_v proâ—e_v to_o those_o vice_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o though_o you_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v 1._o their_o lust_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o untamed_a rage_n 2._o their_o appetite_n to_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v then_o strong_a 3._o their_o frolic_a inclination_n to_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v then_o great_a 4._o and_o ignorant_a and_o procacious_a pride_n begin_v then_o to_o stir_v 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o vain_a be_v then_o apt_a to_o seem_v excellent_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o who_o never_o see_v such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a esteem_n of_o those_o carnal_a person_n to_o who_o pomp_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v conform_v 6._o and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n exceed_o incline_v to_o think_v all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o their_o juvenile_a intellect_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a activity_n it_o seem_v still_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o because_o it_o so_o much_o affect_v themselves_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_v of_o almost_o all_o that_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o settle_a holiness_n and_o large_a experience_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o their_o resistance_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n alas_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n against_o
grace_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o through_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o a_o pain_a languish_a body_n be_v undisposed_a to_o express_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o commander_n they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n though_o not_o with_o such_o vivacity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o in_o health_n behave_v yourselves_o before_o all_o as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o show_v they_o that_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o real_a felicity_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o may_v so_o draw_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o may_v draw_v they_o also_o to_o resolve_v to_o live_v their_o life_n how_o many_o soul_n may_v it_o win_v to_o god_n if_o they_o see_v in_o his_o die_a servant_n such_o confidence_n and_o joy_n as_o beseem_v man_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o from_o a_o prison_n into_o liberty_n and_o from_o a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o our_o desire_a home_n it_o will_v invite_v sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n to_o convert_v the_o inconsiderate_a §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o now_o tell_v poor_a sinner_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v see_v in_o i_o what_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o you_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v turn_v you_o off_o and_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v no_o pain_n it_o will_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n it_o will_v not_o lengthen_v your_o life_n a_o hour_n it_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o make_v your_o death_n the_o sad_a because_o you_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o your_o account_n will_v be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a o_o love_v not_o such_o a_o vain_a deceitful_a world_n sell_v not_o your_o soul_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o price_n forsake_v it_o before_o you_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o o_o make_v not_o light_a of_o any_o sin_n though_o the_o wanton_a flesh_n will_v have_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o harmless_a thing_n you_o can_v imagine_v when_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v how_o sharp_a a_o sting_n be_v leave_v behind_o sin_n will_v be_v then_o no_o jest_n matter_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v hence_o into_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o now_o tell_v those_o about_o you_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o these_o may_v be_v make_v light_n of_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o they_o will_v be_v more_o awaken_v to_o understand_v their_o worth_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n i_o find_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o soul_n nothing_o but_o his_o favour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v comfort_v and_o content_v a_o die_a man_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n will_v end_v in_o happiness_n opinion_n and_o customary_a form_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o church_n or_o communion_n will_v not_o save_v you_o it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o ever_o opinion_n or_o church_n you_o be_v of_o without_o holiness_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o &_o 11._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v i_o in_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o prepare_v i_o for_o a_o better_a life_n now_o i_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o spend_v time_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o sin_n between_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a careless_a life_n now_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o life_n in_o sensuality_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a o_o sir_n believe_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v then_o sin_n indeed_o and_o christ_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v better_o than_o riches_n and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a unsanctified_a state_n will_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o endeavour_v also_o to_o make_v man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 5._o direct_v 5._o tell_v they_o i_o nâ—w_v see_v who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o choose_v the_o joy_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n that_o never_o perish_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o john_n 6._o 27._o o_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o for_o a_o inch_n of_o fleshly_a filthy_a pleasure_n do_v lose_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o that_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o labour_v also_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o 6._o direct_v 6._o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o the_o last_o say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o judge_v of_o time_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n but_o when_o time_n be_v go_v or_o near_o a_o end_n how_o precious_a do_v it_o then_o appear_v now_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o time_n again_o which_o ever_o i_o spend_v in_o unnecessary_a sleep_n or_o sport_n or_o curiosity_n or_o idleness_n or_o any_o needless_a thing_n how_o high_o shall_v i_o value_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o i_o have_v do_v of_o all_o my_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v i_o have_v no_o comfort_n now_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o hour_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n o_o take_v time_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n before_o it_o be_v go_v and_o you_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o torment_a feeling_n of_o your_o loss_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o labour_v also_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sloth_n and_o of_o loiter_v in_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v ungodly_a people_n deride_v or_o blame_v the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o labour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o blame_v man_n for_o be_v loath_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n or_o for_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o body_n o_o friend_n let_v fool_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o frenzy_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n do_v not_o think_v any_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o pain_n too_o great_a for_o your_o salvation_n if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o labour_n too_o good_a for_o this_o world_n do_v not_o you_o think_v you_o too_o good_a for_o a_o better_a world_n let_v they_o now_o say_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o
sense_n and_o reason_n but_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o not_o formal_o in_o hypocritical_a compliment_n but_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o labour_v also_o to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o your_o friend_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n and_o all_o impatience_n in_o any_o of_o their_o affliction_n say_v to_o they_o the_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sâ—_n short_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o durable_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o life_n of_o want_n and_o toil_n if_o my_o body_n have_v endure_v painful_a sickness_n if_o i_o have_v suffer_v never_o so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o be_v use_v cruel_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o worse_a be_o i_o now_o when_o all_o be_v past_a will_v a_o easy_a honourable_a plentiful_a life_n have_v make_v my_o death_n either_o the_o safe_a or_o the_o sweet_a o_o no_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n eternal_a that_o be_v indeed_o significant_a and_o regardable_a neither_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n that_o be_v short_a be_v of_o any_o great_a regard_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n o_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o your_o concernment_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n in_o health_n or_o sickness_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o such_o serious_a counsel_n of_o die_a man_n may_v make_v their_o sickness_n more_o fruitful_a than_o their_o health_n chap._n xxxi_o direction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v about_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o when_o you_o see_v the_o sickness_n or_o death_n of_o your_o friend_n take_v it_o as_o god_n warning_n 1._o direct_v 1._o to_o you_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o yourselves_o remember_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o thus_o be_v you_o like_v to_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o thus_o will_v all_o the_o world_n forsake_v you_o and_o nothing_o of_o all_o your_o honour_n or_o wealth_n will_v afford_v you_o any_o comfort_n this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o pleasure_n of_o your_o greatness_n and_o your_o house_n and_o land_n and_o attendance_n and_o of_o all_o your_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o all_o your_o mirth_n and_o play_v and_o recreation_n thus_o must_v your_o carcase_n be_v forsake_v of_o your_o soul_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o there_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o your_o soul_n appear_v before_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v sentence_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n this_o certain_o will_v be_v your_o case_n and_o o_o how_o quick_o will_v it_o come_v then_o what_o will_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v worth_a then_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v you_o then_o whether_o will_v it_o be_v better_a to_o you_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o holy_a well-spent_a life_n or_o upon_o a_o life_n of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n then_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sensualist_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o mourning_n make_v you_o better_o and_o live_v as_o one_o that_o look_v to_o die_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o able_a physician_n shall_v advise_v 2._o direct_v 2._o you_o to_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o many_o self-conceited_a ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v every_o medicine_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n when_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o cure_n many_o thousand_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o death_n untimely_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v medicine_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o physician_n as_o if_o they_o be_v themselves_o much_o wise_a than_o he_o when_o they_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o do_v as_o ignorant_a sectary_n despise_v divine_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o better_a preacher_n so_o many_o silly_a woman_n despise_v physician_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o few_o medicine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v they_o take_v themselves_o for_o the_o better_a physician_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n must_v pay_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n no_o mean_n must_v be_v trust_v to_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a must_v be_v use_v in_o subservience_n unto_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o humility_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v silly_a woman_n understand_v that_o they_o that_o never_o bestow_v one_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v study_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v people_n kill_v their_o dear_a friend_n in_o kindness_n even_o by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o proud_a selfconceitedness_n which_o also_o make_v they_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v all_o man_n time_n what_o good_a can_v physic_n do_v if_o god_n have_v quest._n quest._n appoint_v they_o to_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n that_o can_v save_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o wicked_a people_n about_o their_o salvation_n if_o god_n have_v appoint_v answ._n answ._n i_o to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o my_o diligence_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o such_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n more_o open_a and_o know_v to_o you_o than_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o you_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o man_n to_o salvation_n simple_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o man_n to_o live_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o only_o but_o this_o be_v his_o decree_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o persevere_v and_o he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o health_n and_o life_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o live_v and_o he_o that_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n be_v like_a to_o recover_v though_o the_o best_a will_v not_o cure_v uncurable_a disease_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o live_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v live_v though_o i_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v not_o prolong_v my_o life_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v you_o to_o live_v that_o be_v but_o half_o his_o decree_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o mind_v your_o friend_n betimes_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o prudent_o by_o good_a advice_n to_o settle_v 3._o direct_v 3._o their_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o occasion_n of_o contend_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o health_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v till_o sickness_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v betimes_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o oft_o cause_v much_o sinful_a contend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n even_o among_o those_o near_a relation_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o great_a amity_n and_o peace_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o keep_v away_o vain_a company_n from_o they_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v convenient_o